make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v and_o hearken_v to_o such_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o though_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la may_v deter_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v constant_o and_o public_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o gift_a brethren_n from_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n yea_o and_o duty_n occasional_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o minister_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o thence_o arise_v for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n shall_v be_v heretical_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o shun_v tit._n 3.10_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o than_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o gifted-brethren_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o a_o denial_n which_o we_o prove_v per_fw-la part_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o ans._n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n either_o ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v undue_o choose_v or_o ordain_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o true_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o state_v in_o that_o function_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o many_o case_n the_o resolution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v and_o there_o be_v many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o obtain_v ordination_n institution_n beside_o what_o concern_v their_o baptism_n which_o either_o they_o can_v or_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o sure_a christ_n have_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o impossibility_n 3._o in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o so_o society_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v even_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a no_o not_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n it_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o decline_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o be_v take_v for_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o most_o though_o he_o conceive_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v undue_o admit_v into_o the_o office_n sure_a i_o be_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v the_o precept_n exod._n 22.28_o to_o ananias_n as_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.5_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o legitimate_a succession_n but_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judaea_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v as_o high_a priest_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n not_o high_a priest_n for_o life_n but_o that_o year_n joh._n 11.51_o and_o if_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v right_a no_o legitimate_a successor_n in_o that_o office_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o as_o convent_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n except_v against_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o author_n plea_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.9_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o flee_v ver_fw-la 4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v assert_v nor_o without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v will_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v the_o former_a must_v be_v fix_v upon_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n or_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v of_o their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act_n 6.5_o &_o 14.23_o answ._n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o sheep_n will_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o joh._n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o audacious_a spirit_n for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o think_v shall_v tremble_v to_o bring_v against_o so_o many_o preacher_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n to_o bring_v so_o low_a a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v be_v not_o only_o urge_v against_o presbyterian_a preacher_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o his_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o his_o preface_n a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v mediate_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o from_o their_o gift_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o authorise_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o officer_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v put_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n they_o must_v hear_v no_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o nor_o any_o stranger_n if_o this_o author_n argue_v right_o from_o this_o text_n and_o all_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n who_o have_v power_n only_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n therefore_o they_o
the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o
be_v term_v for_o distinction_n sake_n st._n peter_n day_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o 3_o d._n reason_n the_o papist_n saint_n day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v we_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a the_o like_a be_v allege_v by_o rainold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o hooker_n eccles._n policy_n l._n 5._o sect._n 71._o yea_o t._n c._n the_o defender_n of_o the_o admonition_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v not_o that_o in_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o rivet_v on_o exod._n 20._o precept_n quartum_fw-la acquit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o form_n of_o service_n and_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o of_o which_o more_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zanchius_n tom_n 4._o in_o praece_n quartum_fw-la loc_n 1._o q._n 2._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 10_o error_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o 3d._a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v deduce_v by_o augustin_n epist._n ad_fw-la evodium_fw-la 99_o from_o act_n 2.26_o 27._o and_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o other_o descent_n than_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a christum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patram_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n tenant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o archhishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 5._o dr._n pearson_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o that_o article_n and_o other_o the_o 12_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o present_a minister_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v assert_v the_o two_o last_o let_v they_o that_o hold_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hearer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v separation_n but_o it_o follow_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n object_n 5._o judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v as_o judas_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o calling_n may_v be_v questionable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o a_o small_a company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n many_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o challenge_v power_n of_o election_n without_o ordination_n or_o other_o help_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n by_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o free_a from_o visible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o business_n by_o allay_v the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o author_n spirit_n against_o other_o but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o answer_v one_o exception_n of_o this_o author_n ch_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o judas_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a judas_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o a_o thief_n as_o other_o that_o be_v open_o vicious_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o traitor_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o forbid_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o allow_v hear_v of_o evil_a man_n preach_v truth_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o be_v frequent_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o people_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n john_n 6.70_o 71._o he_o go_v on_o sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v good_a man_n to_o which_o brief_o answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o deny_v yet_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o 3._o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o they_o by_o our_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o after_o we_o have_v discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o may_v come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o 4._o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teachâ—ngs_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o this_o author_n who_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n antichristian_a idolater_n scandalous_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a they_o seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a speech_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o in_o my_o understanding_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o defilement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v by_o i_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o renounce_v that_o ministry_n since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v ordination_n and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o ministry_n the_o saint_n be_v
theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n against_o a_o book_n unjust_o entitle_v in_o greek_a a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o english_a a_o christian_a and_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n wherein_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o author_n term_v by_o himself_o christophilus_n antichristomachus_n by_o john_n tomb_n b.d._n luke_n 9.49_o 50._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n eversden_n under_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1667._o perlegi_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la theodulia_n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la disciplinaeve_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la morihus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la joh._n hall_n s._n t._n b._n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la humfredo_n d._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom_n exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la fulhamiens_n calend._n maii_n 1667._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o great_a favour_n your_o honour_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o and_o the_o great_a candour_n your_o ingenuity_n have_v show_v in_o accept_v some_o former_a write_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o present_v this_o also_o to_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o plea_n for_o myself_o as_o not_o averse_a from_o union_n and_o peace_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o conduce_v to_o a_o close_n of_o that_o miserable_a breach_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n basil_n term_v it_o the_o unmeasurable_a draw_v thing_n in_o contrary_a way_n have_v make_v among_o we_o as_o hope_v that_o though_o difference_n of_o opinion_n shall_v be_v incurable_a yet_o the_o discord_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o incurable_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o no_o person_n after_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prudence_n be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v more_o than_o yourself_o whereto_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o lordship_n instrumental_a it_o may_v be_v so_o bless_v a_o work_n as_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o your_o honour_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o your_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o sad_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o europe_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n about_o religion_n make_v it_o seem_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n and_o shall_v move_v every_o right-hearted_n christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o compose_n of_o difference_n salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la that_o a_o deluge_n of_o popery_n or_o mahometanism_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o expect_v no_o other_o event_n than_o obloquy_n from_o person_n of_o this_o author_n mind_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n to_o displease_v both_o party_n though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v herein_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a grievance_n to_o any_o my_o study_n be_v neither_o to_o uphold_v a_o rise_a party_n nor_o to_o depress_v the_o deject_a but_o to_o promote_v truth_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o which_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o honour_n devote_v and_o deep_o oblige_v servant_n in_o our_o lord_n john_n tomb_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o those_o to_o who_o at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o preface_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o reader_n prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n that_o plea_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o proem_n lest_o their_o passion_n be_v stir_v by_o oratory_n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pervert_v and_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o a_o person_n shall_v cause_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o not_o congruous_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o in_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n observe_v that_o in_o all_o dispute_n whether_o by_o write_v or_o conference_n all_o such_o preface_n or_o expression_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v as_o tend_v to_o create_v prejudice_n and_o partial_a propension_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o experience_n too_o much_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o in_o moral_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o consequent_a be_v their_o peace_n or_o undo_n the_o guide_n aright_o or_o mislead_v their_o conscience_n yea_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n treatise_n have_v their_o fate_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la as_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n be_v affect_v each_o thing_n be_v receive_v secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la receptivitatis_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o the_o quality_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n dispose_v they_o insomuch_o that_o any_o corrupt_a error_n from_o some_o who_o they_o affect_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o clear_a truth_n be_v reject_v by_o person_n preoccupate_v with_o prejudice_n either_o against_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v they_o which_o make_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o blow_v away_o such_o duâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o may_v makâ—_n the_o scale_n of_o their_o understanding_n unequal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v present_v to_o it_o i_o list_v not_o to_o give_v instance_n by_o mention_v such_o experiment_n as_o either_o former_a or_o this_o present_a age_n have_v yield_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o debate_n have_v have_v through_o prejudices_fw-la on_o both_o side_n against_o person_n and_o thing_n cause_v by_o such_o preconceit_n as_o either_o education_n relation_n advantage_n or_o engagement_n forestall_v man_n with_o be_v unwilling_a to_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a again_o such_o occurrence_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v bury_v and_o wish_v they_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v nevertheless_o since_o i_o have_v too_o much_o intelligence_n that_o personal_a exception_n have_v cause_v such_o misprision_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o present_a controversy_n whereby_o as_o the_o writer_n be_v wrong_v so_o the_o reader_n be_v much_o more_o wrong_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n though_o of_o much_o concernment_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v by_o fame_n or_o other_o motive_n disaffect_v to_o the_o author_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o myself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o write_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o strange_a title_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_o now_o to_o examine_v sect._n 2._o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n as_o favour_v separation_n causeless_o i_o find_v by_o very_a many_o evidence_n that_o my_o write_n about_o a_o point_n which_o few_o can_v concoct_v have_v cause_v such_o a_o averseness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o great_a number_n even_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o truth_n that_o my_o late_a write_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o my_o antagonist_n though_o not_o much_o contradict_v yet_o have_v not_o find_v such_o reception_n as_o such_o argument_n be_v deem_v to_o require_v which_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o employment_n do_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o my_o give_a account_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n make_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_v i_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o in_o this_o way_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o serve_v my_o generatian_n therein_o be_v busy_v in_o some_o other_o argument_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n which_o i_o here_o examine_v and_o not_o long_o after_o with_o another_o have_v this_o title_n prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n whereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_v and_o do_v spread_v themselves_o much_o among_o many_o who_o good_a i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o rather_o
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
insufficient_a for_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o minor_a prove_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v show_v which_o be_v commit_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n forbid_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o not_o people_n affright_v by_o fill_v they_o with_o unnecessary_a scruple_n nor_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o such_o suggestion_n as_o this_o write_n yield_v nor_o draw_v to_o separation_n and_o opposition_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o little_o avail_v that_o this_o author_n acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o motive_n in_o his_o writing_n this_o piece_n for_o though_o all_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a as_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o well-meaning_a people_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o writer_n than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hinder_v the_o impartial_a search_n for_o truth_n and_o make_v man_n adhere_v fast_o to_o a_o party_n we_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o monk_n be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o teacher_n have_v breed_v many_o error_n of_o which_o i_o give_v warn_v many_o year_n since_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v anthropolatria_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o foresee_v as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o glory_v in_o teacher_n will_v be_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v off_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5_o 21._o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v show_v scripture_n warrant_v for_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o and_o according_o proceed_v in_o answer_v this_o write_n that_o i_o may_v promote_v truth_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v my_o aim_n however_o i_o be_v censure_v hope_v that_o in_o time_n god_n will_v direct_v honest-hearted_a person_n to_o unlearn_v that_o mischievous_a course_n of_o esteem_v res_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la thing_n by_o person_n and_o give_v over_o that_o evil_a custom_n of_o too_o many_o who_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o opinion_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n why_o they_o refuse_v a_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o good_a people_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o why_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v for_o it_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o their_o master_n contrary_a to_o christ_n prerogative_n mat._n 23.10_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n idolize_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o mind_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o he_o do_v better_o examine_v his_o tenet_n and_o argument_n since_o as_o gisbertus_n voetius_fw-la professor_n of_o utrecht_n say_v polit._n eccl._n part_n 1_o lib._n 2._o tract_n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o reformation_n of_o rite_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o edward_n elizabeth_z james_n have_v hold_v fraternity_n with_o it_o constant_o that_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o retain_v or_o restore_v fraternity_n between_o church_n of_o the_o great_a great_a or_o lesser_a diverse_a union_n and_o correspondence_n chap._n 2._o arg._n 2._o sect._n 1_o preacher_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o teach_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gift_a brethren_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o as_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o other_o as_o their_o liberty_n enjoin_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n have_v gift_n and_o enablement_n from_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o to_o improve_v those_o gift_n in_o preach_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n be_v assent_v unto_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o arise_v answ._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o because_o the_o disjunction_n be_v of_o term_n not_o opposite_a but_o coincident_a the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gift_a brethren_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v under_o both_o consideration_n 2._o the_o disjunction_n be_v not_o full_a since_o a_o three_o member_n may_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o preach_v or_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v hear_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o therefore_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o decline_v hear_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v teach_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o because_o hearer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n enable_v or_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o office_n power_n or_o gift_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o those_o they_o may_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o in_o office_n power_n nor_o gift_a brethren_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o apollo_n to_o hear_v priscilla_n act_v 18.26_o timothy_n to_o hear_v lois_fw-fr his_o grandmother_n and_o eunice_n his_o mother_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o iberian_a prince_n the_o captive_a maid_n the_o indian_n frumentius_n 4._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n power_n or_o his_o gift_n or_o brotherhood_n act_v 17.11_o 5._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o look_v to_o no_o more_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o hear_n than_o the_o congruity_n or_o agreement_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o it_o yea_o we_o sin_v if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o bring_v it_o not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n power_n or_o a_o gift_a brother_n yea_o or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o 6._o to_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o preach_v or_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v or_o conceive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n power_n or_o a_o gift_a brother_n perhaps_o out_o of_o partial_a prejudice_n against_o he_o or_o upon_o false_a report_n and_o surmise_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v a_o man_n edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o perdition_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o too_o too_o often_o many_o decline_a to_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n because_o they_o say_v they_o rail_v when_o they_o reprove_v their_o error_n or_o vice_n and_o choose_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o way_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o like_v or_o else_o turn_v seeker_n deny_v any_o to_o be_v minister_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a and_o unerring_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hear_v none_o at_o all_o because_o of_o dissent_v judgement_n from_o themselves_o wherefore_o though_o
we_o as_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n press_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o what_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v add_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a what_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v we_o for_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o frame_v any_o those_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v all_o spurious_a as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o prove_v for_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o gewgaw_n use_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o answ._n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n charge_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o accusation_n as_o here_o it_o stand_v yet_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o do_v that_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o author_n argue_v may_v appear_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n that_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o re-ordination_a by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n their_o own_n as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n their_o read_v they_o their_z wearing_z the_o surplice_n the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n they_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n and_o deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v disorderly_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o beyond_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n however_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v deny_v whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o either_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o saint_n from_o they_o in_o gospel_n communion_n or_o private_a familiar_a society_n for_o the_o former_a precept_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o person_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v do_v he_o some_o personal_a injury_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o gen._n 20.9_o and_o 42.22_o and_o 43.9_o and_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 19.4_o 5._o and_o 24.11_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 21._o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 18.15_o where_o christ_n command_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n than_o personal_a injury_n for_o these_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o show_v v_o 32.35_o mat._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o sort_n those_o practice_n impute_v to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o admonition_n and_o gradual_a process_n which_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v his_o own_o word_n evince_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 18.15_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o to_o the_o direction_n there_o yet_o the_o separation_n whether_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v rather_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o publican_n be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.10_o 11._o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15.2_o act_n 11.3_o which_o show_v that_o the_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v no_o other_o than_o separation_n from_o eat_v and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel_n communion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3.6_o allege_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o disorderly_a walk_v there_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v charge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v sin_n as_o the_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v his_o command_n with_o do_v evince_n for_o this_o vehemency_n be_v not_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o author_n be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o he_o fancy_n but_o that_o they_o that_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o their_o walk_v so_o evil_a that_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a society_n as_o with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o say_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v not_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n about_o church_n government_n and_o outward_a rite_n proper_a to_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n but_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v or_o else_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 10._o which_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o v_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o show_n nor_o be_v they_o for_o this_o not_o work_v so_o as_o not_o to_o earn_v their_o own_o bread_n to_o be_v note_v or_o signify_v and_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v require_v v_o 12.14_o gross_a sin_n then_o common_a to_o every_o brother_n such_o
as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o not_o those_o practice_n charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n here_o by_o this_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o where_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v they_o v_o 12_o 13._o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o show_v he_o expect_v not_o of_o they_o other_o work_n for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o bread_n than_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o add_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o translate_v disorderly_a who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o thâ—_n feeble_a mind_v and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o brethren_n who_o sin_v open_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n who_o do_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v evil_a at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o the_o apostle_n any_o where_o censure_n so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o disorderly_a walk_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v practise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n error_n fear_n or_o other_o motive_n which_o may_v befall_v a_o holy_a and_o upright_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o this_o author_n reason_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v disorderly_o walk_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o those_o thing_n they_o practise_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o tradition_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o command_n v_o 10._o that_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o improbable_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n with_o this_o which_o also_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v_o 6._o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v idle_a and_o busybody_n the_o apostle_n acquit_v himself_o from_o behave_v himself_o disorderly_a v_o 7._o in_o that_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o v_o 8._o and_o then_o they_o need_v to_o bring_v no_o other_o tradition_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thess._n 2.15_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o disorderly_a walk_n that_o they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o a_o liturgy_n surplice_n or_o cross_v they_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o do_v they_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a precept_n forbid_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o they_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o express_a institution_n or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v walk_v disorderly_a beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n by_o institution_n for_o your_o church_n covenant_n infant_n baptism_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o most_o voice_n excommunication_n of_o member_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n by_o the_o major_a part_n with_o many_o more_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a you_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o eadem_fw-la in_o te_fw-la cudatur_fw-la saba_fw-la as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o separatist_n if_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v mean_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n 3._o this_o author_n argument_n if_o it_o proceed_v thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n require_v walk_v disorderly_a which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n for_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o any_o sin_n and_o then_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 4._o the_o present_a minister_n i_o imagine_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a write_v tradition_n even_o for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n to_o wit_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n in_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o practise_v of_o division_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n or_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n partly_o because_o the_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a can_v be_v mean_v of_o exclusion_n of_o himself_o from_o hear_v pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o also_o every_o brother_n even_o his_o minister_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o join_v in_o gospel_n communion_n yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o brother_n or_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v himself_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o far_o more_o disorderly_a walk_n than_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o this_o author_n the_o minister_n disorderly_o walk_v beside_o the_o injunction_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o be_v expression_n which_o note_v not_o act_n impose_v by_o church_n governor_n but_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o familiar_a private_a arbitrary_a communion_n in_o entertainment_n and_o other_o society_n as_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v or_o may_v do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o consideration_n not_o such_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o omit_v they_o omit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o so_o break_v his_o commandment_n partly_o also_o because_o if_o the_o withdraw_a be_v upon_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n without_o a_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o endeavour_v conviction_n and_o precedent_a admonition_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o even_o the_o best_a in_o hear_v and_o other_o gospel_n communion_n be_v irregular_a and_o unjustifiable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o follow_v chap._n 3._o arg._n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o term_a antichristian_a be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a those_o that_o act_n in_o
virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
proposition_n stand_v as_o can_v be_v easy_o shake_v or_o remove_v answ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v as_o such_o yet_o if_o any_o that_o so_o act_n as_o suppose_v a_o dominican_n friar_n or_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v in_o scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n have_v say_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n yea_o every_o action_n indifferent_a shall_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o what_o more_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o major_n yet_o rest_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o need_v no_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v produce_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n the_o minor_a say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n first_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n a_o linsey-woolsey-ministry_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o christ_n partly_o of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v abet_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v evince_v 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o deacon_n in_o their_o sense_n priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n cannon_n petty-cannon_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n lord_n bishop_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v answ._n it_o have_v be_v abet_v by_o mr_n bradshaw_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o francis_n johnson_n his_o second_o reason_n against_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n who_o argument_n this_o author_n have_v revive_v though_o answer_v long_o since_o by_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n and_o the_o answer_v vindicate_v by_o mr._n thomas_n gataker_n from_o mr._n cans_fw-mi reply_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n huss_n wickliff_n and_o other_o i_o add_v that_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_v minister_n mâ—y_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v philip._n 1.15_o 18._o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 32.36_o extant_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la &_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o order_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o bishop_n in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n act._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o name_n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o maintenance_n or_o place_n which_o may_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n from_o christ._n if_o this_o author_n reason_n be_v good_a the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o congregational_a church_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n lecturer_n sacrament_n rule_v elder_n itinerant_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o author_n add_v so_o be_v 2._o their_o officer_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_a administer_a sacrament_n so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o true_a and_o false_a we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o analogy_n to_o the_o ritual_a priest_n of_o old_a who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n deut._n 21.5_o to_o who_o through_o christ_n saint_n have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 2.18_o &_o 3.19_o james_n 4.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n and_o engrafture_n into_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o analogy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v they_o psal._n 116.17_o &_o 141.2_o rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.14_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v so_o be_v they_o rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o do_v thereby_o attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a office_n rev._n 5.10_o but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v brand_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o answ._n though_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n man_n be_v to_o hear_v be_v more_o than_o deacon_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o now_o to_o attend_v table_n as_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v act._n 6.2_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v his_o office_n where_o provision_n be_v so_o make_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v unto_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parishioner_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v appointment_n to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptise_v act._n 8.5_o 12_o 38._o that_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priest_n then_o may_v the_o elder_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o sure_o be_v call_v priest_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v
and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o tâ—tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n
answ._n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o this_o author_n who_o by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n even_o that_o most_o express_a mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o and_o answer_v direct_o by_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o be_v by_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v only_o by_o omission_n 2._o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v dulness_n slothfulness_n fearfulness_n mistake_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n reveal_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o there_o may_v be_v some_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v order_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o judge_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v down_o image_n or_o conceive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n they_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o in_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o order_n of_o discontinue_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jewish_a vow_n and_o offer_v in_o these_o and_o perhaps_o more_o case_n a_o person_n may_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o they_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o seem_v by_o not_o prove_v to_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n but_o the_o verity_n thereof_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 15._o joh._n 3.35_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 14.37_o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o yea_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o speak_v as_o such_o charge_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o house_n that_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n much_o more_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n 2_o joh._n 10._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o please_v this_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o give_v forth_o testify_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o great_a institution_n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n do_v they_o not_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o evident_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o this_o author_n high_a charge_n back_v only_o with_o confident_a assertion_n and_o no_o proof_n so_o that_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v think_v he_o write_v his_o dream_n rather_o than_o meditation_n for_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o universal_a indubitable_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v indisputable_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n deny_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o his_o question_n which_o of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o his_o word_n ch_z 2._o and_o arguing_n against_o they_o indiscriminatim_o do_v evince_n have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o so_o make_v void_a sure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n with_o many_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o name_v only_o seven_o though_o to_o make_v his_o induction_n full_a without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o but_o perhaps_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o these_o seven_o it_o will_v be_v without_o question_n his_o charge_n be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o then_o view_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o therein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o i_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o
according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o they_o and_o those_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o their_o removal_n from_o place_n of_o less_o to_o place_n of_o great_a value_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v to_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a mind_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o gape_v and_o greedy_a desire_n after_o preferment_n god_n may_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o prepare_v war_n be_v mean_v of_o sue_v for_o their_o due_n by_o law_n it_o may_v be_v just_a nor_o be_v a_o minister_n bind_v to_o live_v upon_o alm_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v for_o a_o student_n though_o godly_a and_o painful_a to_o live_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o for_o another_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n to_o gain_v his_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o however_o some_o have_v instill_v into_o people_n head_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o require_v or_o pay_v tithe_n or_o other_o due_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o nonconformist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a plea_n for_o not_o pay_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o pay_v what_o be_v unjust_o demand_v there_o be_v therein_o no_o do_n of_o wrong_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o suffering_n of_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n put_v into_o minister_n mouth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o sin_n in_o do_v it_o and_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v by_o erroneous_a casuist_n poor_a man_n may_v thank_v they_o for_o their_o vexation_n and_o beware_v of_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o clamour_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a obstinacy_n they_o deny_v to_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v themselves_o it_o be_v add_v 6._o that_o they_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 13.22_o what_o need_v i_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o day_n who_o that_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o experiment_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n subject_v unto_o by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o bleed_v much_o more_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v make_v tender_a by_o the_o lord_n those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o yet_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o compliance_n and_o conformity_n all_o that_o look_v in_o the_o least_o after_o reformation_n say_v they_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o this_o character_n also_o be_v visible_o upon_o they_o answer_n by_o lie_n sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o ezek._n 13.22_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o author_n omit_v that_o and_o make_v that_o a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v not_o and_o applies_z that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o perhaps_o those_o righteous_a person_n he_o mean_n be_v sadn_v out_o of_o mistake_n as_o conceive_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profane_v when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o mistake_v the_o reubenites_n fact_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n josh._n 22.11_o 12._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v without_o their_o fault_n perhaps_o the_o minister_n be_v sadn_v as_o well_o as_o they_o perhaps_o the_o sadness_n be_v from_o such_o erroneous_a suggestion_n as_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n with_o this_o author_n perhaps_o man_n as_o righteous_a as_o they_o who_o be_v sadn_v do_v without_o any_o sadness_n attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n perhaps_o they_o be_v sadn_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o they_o need_v not_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o sad_a at_o such_o principle_n of_o division_n as_o pervert_v they_o that_o be_v count_v otherwise_o righteous_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n they_o perceive_v practise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n if_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o righteous_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o for_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v such_o the_o rent_v of_o error_n and_o fancy_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o even_o by_o their_o teacher_n the_o many_o unnecessary_a scruple_n jangle_n opposition_n arrogant_a wilful_a carriage_n deceitful_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n in_o member_n which_o have_v sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o sober_a and_o better_o compose_v spirit_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o society_n the_o heart_n bleeding_n for_o professor_n abomination_n be_v indeed_o as_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o church_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o what_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o separatist_n in_o england_n the_o low_a country_n in_o new_a england_n yet_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n in_o our_o time_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o alive_a shall_v have_v stop_v this_o author_n mouth_n and_o make_v he_o forbear_v to_o object_n that_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o may_v perhaps_o more_o full_o be_v retort_v on_o those_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v attend_v on_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decclaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o such_o insinuation_n as_o this_o author_n urge_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o late_a but_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o i_o forbear_v he_o add_v 7._o that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23.25.29_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o note_n on_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o foresay_a translation_n be_v here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n answ._n this_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o what_o be_v before_o give_v 8._o say_v he_o that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7.15_o revel_v 13.11_o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v revel_v 19.20_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o false_a prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o all_o the_o persecution_n imprisonment_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o
1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n be_v discharge_v without_o any_o sermon_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v frequent_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n 2._o those_o their_o prayer_n be_v also_o bound_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o 55th_o canon_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o we_o have_v always_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n at_o all_o time_n when_o ever_o person_n be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_o give_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a precept_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v they_o and_o not_o to_o napkin_n their_o talon_n we_o have_v very_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v and_o see_v as_o yet_o no_o reason_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a the_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n be_v such_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o necessary_o and_o universal_o such_o a_o obstruction_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o exercise_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o so_o many_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n all_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v shall_v be_v will-worship_n and_o so_o preacher_n several_a method_n and_o expression_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o same_o petition_n the_o same_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n though_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n read_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o utter_v if_o they_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o phrase_n be_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o can_v join_v with_o the_o one_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o safe_o without_o sin_n join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o author_n phrase_n do_v intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v false_a since_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n direct_v the_o mind_n exciting_a faith_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n rom._n 8.26_o prove_v the_o spirit_n work_v be_v there_o to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-intercede_a for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspoken_a or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o noâ—_n in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n or_o method_n or_o fit_v a_o person_n with_o various_a or_o unpremeditated_a expression_n yea_o those_o who_o express_v not_o who_o do_v not_o compose_v their_o petition_n in_o any_o order_n or_o method_n as_o in_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n such_o as_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v nehem._n 2.4_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o hezekiahs_n isai._n 38.14_o those_o who_o premeditate_v before_o they_o pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 19.14_o have_v as_o true_o and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o those_o who_o in_o never_o so_o extemporary_a manner_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n ch_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v two_o thing_n this_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o he_o define_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_v word_n expressive_a of_o such_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o expression_n and_o elocution_n which_o he_o say_v be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o by_o industry_n attainable_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n here_o by_o our_o author_n word_n pag._n 62._o be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o usual_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o expression_n unpremeditated_a or_o conceive_v in_o opposition_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v set_v form_n keep_v in_o the_o memory_n be_v term_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o expression_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n now_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v they_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o their_o word_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o discourse_n cite_v do_v describe_v it_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o allege_v ephes._n 4_o 11_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v account_v a_o ministerial_a gift_n proper_a to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o which_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o positive_a duty_n chaâ—ged_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v it_o by_o this_o author_n argue_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o so_o pray_v worship_n in_o a_o way_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o from_o minister_n whereas_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o acquire_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n which_o may_v acquire_v that_o gift_n such_o be_v any_o that_o may_v be_v a_o directory_n to_o know_v what_o they_o aâ—e_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o remember_v composure_n or_o elocution_n conference_n imitation_n of_o other_o reading_z meditation_n self-examination_n and_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v a_o help_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v or_o any_o other_o treatise_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v further_o it_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n also_o may_v be_v help_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o doctrine_n preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o then_o this_o author_n argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v that_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o improve_n it_o by_o convert_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o ability_n of_o conceive_v and_o utter_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o book_n as_o for_o the_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o a_o form_n be_v neither_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o because_o in_o such_o pray_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v thereby_o which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o do_v help_v rome_n 8.15.26_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o enable_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o utter_v matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o place_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n have_v fill_v some_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o admiration_n of_o such_o to_o their_o mutual_a perdition_n whereas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n or_o rather_o a_o acquire_v ability_n often_o use_v with_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o footstep_n in_o the_o affect_a expression_n &_o otherwise_o which_o show_n their_o pâ—aying_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o it_o follow_v sect_n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n mâ—ant_v of_o make_v it_o doctrinal_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v shall_v be_v sin_n or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n shall_v make_v it_o not_o god_n worship_n or_o not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n so_o as_o that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o it_o by_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o civil_a penalty_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o other_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o such_o a_o adjunct_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o this_o author_n grant_v before_o here_o sect_n 8._o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n atttend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n without_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o therefore_o if_o the_o governor_n assign_v a_o time_n and_o place_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o and_o not_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o be_v make_v but_o circumstance_n not_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o if_o for_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n public_a pray_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o such_o a_o place_n these_o hour_n and_o place_n be_v make_v no_o other_o than_o circumstance_n of_o the_o religious_a action_n no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o they_o â—hey_n be_v not_o make_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o adjunct_n alterable_a as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o conveniency_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n for_o uniformity_n to_o prevent_v dissonancy_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o person_n as_o of_o require_v prayer_n without_o it_o if_o neither_o be_v determinative_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o command_v for_o conveniency_n they_o both_o remain_v circumstance_n â—ot_n necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o imposition_n by_o governor_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n because_o command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o will_v the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o that_o be_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o so_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o thâ—_n rite_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o upon_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exigency_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n such_o change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o as_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seem_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o any_o considerable_a minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v it_o such_o as_o this_o author_n impute_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o always_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o preach_v to_o read_v brief_n for_o collection_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v so_o strict_o observe_v it_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o particular_a minister_n opinion_n whereof_o some_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v too_o much_o magnify_v it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o imposition_n make_v it_o not_o such_o as_o this_o author_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o idolatry_n even_o in_o this_o author_n own_o sense_n since_o they_o do_v not_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n but_o in_o the_o kind_a of_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o prescribe_v yet_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v prayer_n praise_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_v prescribe_v by_o god_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o wor-ship_n the_o form_n and_o mode_n the_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o preacher_n conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o author_n form_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o the_o separatist_n be_v idolater_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v as_o before_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o a_o office-power_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n to_o which_o we_o add_v argument_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n oâ—câ—_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v any_o one_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v two_o thing_n be_v assert_v therein_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v suppose_v some_o or_o more_o to_o
quod_fw-la or_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v direct_v but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 8.3_o magnify_v or_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v no_o idolatry_n though_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la or_o the_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o till_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o count_v their_o act_n or_o the_o object_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o forbear_v their_o use_n superstition_n in_o the_o member_n that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v of_o his_o major_a proposition_n as_o general_o own_v by_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o minor_a it_o may_v be_v deny_v even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o element_n yet_o the_o element_n be_v not_o objectum_fw-la significative_a à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v flacium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o say_v that_o the_o order_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v it_o kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o intimate_a that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n by_z sai_z be_v the_o motive_n to_o kneel_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o without_o any_o honour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o those_o benefit_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n if_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v partly_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n bring_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o use_v holy_a ejaculation_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n partly_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o element_n there_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o presence_n the_o motive_n of_o kneel_v any_o more_o than_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n to_o who_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v not_o the_o kneel_v to_o have_v relation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n or_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la but_o the_o action_n with_o the_o element_n at_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o minister_n which_o signify_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o use_n by_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereby_o be_v signify_v their_o nourishment_n by_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o gratitude_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o kneel_v they_o exercise_v by_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o didoclavius_n with_o maccovius_fw-la his_o assent_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v they_o prove_v kneel_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o be_v some_o way_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o may_v more_o just_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplication_n to_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 382._o there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_a which_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o conformist_n deny_v they_o require_v kneel_v to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o cathedral_n if_o my_o information_n be_v right_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o establish_a law_n for_o it_o and_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v avouch_v they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n whatever_o other_o fault_n they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a object_n to_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n be_v exceed_v harsh_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n though_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v account_v hard_a say_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o by_o such_o hearer_n as_o be_v once_o his_o admirer_n and_o do_v with_o seem_v great_a affection_n attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o such_o poor_a worm_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v recharge_v herewith_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 2_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la over_o and_o over_o assert_v by_o most_o or_o all_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n who_o assert_v full_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v idolater_n with_o our_o application_n hereof_o unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o that_o they_o be_v have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v to_o speak_v truth_n when_o our_o silence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v unchristian_a or_o censorious_a in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o word_n calvin_n perkins_n ames_n maccâ—vius_n altingius_n wendeline_n paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate._n p._n 3._o q._n 96._o p._n 528._o say_v quid_fw-la postulat_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la res._n ne_fw-fr deum_fw-la ullâ_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la figurâ_fw-la exprimamus_fw-la neve_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la eum_fw-la colamus_fw-la quam_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la verbo_fw-la coli_fw-la praecepit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.23_o deut._n 12.30_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v huic_fw-la secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la adversantur_fw-la 1._o idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la culius_fw-la numinis_fw-la fictitius_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la duâ—_n species_n praecipuae_fw-la una_fw-la crassior_fw-la cum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la numen_fw-la colitur_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n prohibetur_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la
mouth_n of_o adversary_n and_o if_o they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o as_o david_n be_v when_o sâ—imei_n curse_v he_o and_o so_o make_v advantage_n of_o a_o opposite_a person_n enmity_n to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o unequal_a that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o of_o clamour_n or_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v justify_v because_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o perhaps_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n such_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v vent_v against_o nonconformist_n separatist_n as_o turbulent_a person_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o by_o their_o course_n harden_v poor_a soâ—ls_n in_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n why_o then_o do_v he_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o conformist_n as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o pour_v contempt_n and_o harden_v other_o and_o not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o way_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v yet_o brief_o add_v argument_n 10._o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o and_o strict_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o prove_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v answ._n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n term_v brownist_n who_o in_o their_o apology_n p._n 75.76_o have_v this_o as_o their_o twelve_o position_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n all_o temple_n altar_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n dedicate_v heretofore_o by_o the_o heathen_n or_o antichristian_o to_o their_o false_a worship_n aught_o by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o abolish_v not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v for_o nourish_a superstition_n much_o less_o employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 23.13_o esa._n 30.22_o gen._n 35.2_o 3_o 4._o deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 30_o 32._o &_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 10.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 18.4_o &_o 23.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o act_n 17.23_o &_o 19.26_o 27._o judas_n v._n 23._o with_o leu._n 13.47_o 51_o 52._o rev._n 17.16_o &_o 18_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n bernard_n about_o the_o twelve_o article_n page_n 128._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n paget_n and_o since_o by_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o mr._n bernard_n about_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o error_n impute_v to_o they_o p._n 354._o p._n 356._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christianity_n be_v right_o call_v antichristianism_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v antijudaism_n and_o for_o the_o baalims_n then_o and_o there_o worship_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lesser_a god_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v call_v patron_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o old_a idolatry_n crafty_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n overthrow_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v put_v on_o another_o person_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o high_a place_n for_o those_o baalims_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v by_o godly_a king_n to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o take_v away_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n build_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o true_a saint_n yet_o the_o papist_n false_a god_n and_o very_a baalims_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o lawful_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o execrable_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o deface_v or_o demolish_v they_o p._n 357._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appertenance_n to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n judas_n 23._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 14.9_o but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n term_v the_o temple_n the_o high_a place_n decline_v they_o bury_v not_o in_o churchyard_n with_o other_o action_n of_o separation_n in_o speech_n and_o gesture_n opposite_a to_o what_o other_o protestant_n conform_v to_o and_o though_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o congrestational_a church_n not_o long_o ago_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n now_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o call_n and_o worship_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o use_n of_o place_n once_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v what_o either_o the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n or_o mr._n robinson_n have_v say_v about_o this_o point_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o other_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n from_o chap._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a moral_a equity_n of_o those_o judicial_a law_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n with_o such_o jewish_a opinion_n as_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o pollute_v by_o paganish_a or_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o now_o be_v enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o employ_v for_o god_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n robinson_n text_n serve_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o bring_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o the_o unclean_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v but_o the_o idol_n itself_o v_o 16._o which_o by_o go_v to_o place_n heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o now_o the_o idol_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o live_n and_o only_o true_a god_n only_o serve_v be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o idol_n be_v kiss_v adore_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v they_o who_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5.21_o although_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n however_o it_o allude_v to_o legal_a pollution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a garment_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v any_o token_n or_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n revel_v 14.9_o and_o 18.4_o have_v be_v
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o answer_n no._n 15._o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o royal_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n to_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v answ._n they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o enough_o of_o question_n be_v propound_v already_o and_o this_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o 12._o argument_n and_o 15._o query_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o begin_v thus_o chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n have_v hitherto_o be_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n object_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v object_n 1._o christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v man_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v matth._n 23.1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v these_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n use_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o time_n past_a their_o very_a achilles_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v just_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n allow_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a intruder_n in_o that_o business_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n into_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v perceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o there_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n v_o 18_o 9_o which_o occasion_v especial_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o rise_n of_o sundry_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o sadducee_n and_o pharisees_n know_v by_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n and_o usage_n who_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o necessary_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a concern_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 23.6_o yet_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n philip._n 3.5_o which_o therefore_o have_v no_o special_a function_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n but_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n yet_o as_o the_o friar_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o the_o common_a people_n as_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o their_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n great_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n now_o to_o these_o pharisee_n be_v adjoin_v scribe_n who_o be_v writer_n teacher_n expositor_n disputer_n rabbin_n master_n lawyer_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o 12_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n luke_n 2.46_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o resolve_v case_n about_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n matth._n 23.2_o concern_v who_o though_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.3_o mark_n 7.8_o and_o have_v warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.6_o 11.12_o yet_o matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multittude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o now_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v show_v he_o allow_v or_o permit_v their_o hear_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o warn_v they_o against_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o conditional_o or_o respective_o that_o be_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o seat_n they_o sit_v that_o be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v notwithstanding_o defect_n in_o their_o call_n and_o their_o personal_a evil_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o hear_v of_o minister_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n than_o be_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n in_o christ_n time_n by_o his_o disciple_n be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a saint_n now_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n than_o be_v against_o hear_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n in_o christ_n time_n by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_a saint_n now_o the_o major_n proceed_v on_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o in_o the_o same_o case_n our_o lord_n christ_n allow_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o christian_a saint_n now_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v christ_n resolution_n than_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o direction_n to_o our_o conscience_n now_o which_o be_v to_o make_v those_o scripture_n useless_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o show_v the_o exception_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o more_o just_a than_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o christian_a saint_n now_o any_o more_o forbid_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n again_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v that_o which_o warrant_v christ_n disciple_n hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n warrant_v the_o saint_n hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n now_o notwithstanding_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o rule_n of_o logic_n as_o these_o de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la of_o thing_n alike_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a judgement_n idem_fw-la quà _fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o consequent_a follow_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n preach_v or_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n warrant_v christ_n
rejoice_v in_o no_o way_n be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v abet_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v do_v act_v 4.24_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pope_n send_v jesuit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o no_o doctrine_n antievangelical_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o 2_o d._n 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n nor_o true_a minister_n in_o his_o sense_n such_o motive_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v in_o every_o real_a saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contention_n against_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o then_o these_o author_n word_n in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr._n bernard_n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o england_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n joy_v at_o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v saint_n may_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o object_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v ready_o grant_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o discenting_a brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o preach_v truth_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v truth_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o 3._o as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o l._n bishop_n inhibition_n preach_v any_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o how_o palpable_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n who_o see_v not_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mingle_v error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n therein_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12.44_o 45._o &_o 14.41_o 42._o eccles._n 46.20_o wisd._n 19.11_o untruth_n two_o esd._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2.4.8_o tob._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12.15_o judith_n 8.33_o &_o 10.9_o with_o v_o 12._o &_o 11.6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o mac._n 9.3.18_o with_o 2_o mac._n 1.13_o to_o 17._o and_o 9.1.5.7.9.28.29_o blasphemy_n tobit_n 12.12.15_o with_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o rev._n 8.3.4_o magic_a tob._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9.2.3_o with_o 3.7_o 8._o &_o 11.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2.9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chap._n 12.5_o &_o 15.9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canonical_a chap._n 6.3_o &_o 5.2_o eccles._n 46.20_o with_o isa._n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation-week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember-day_n friday_n saturdays_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o and_o lent_n 8._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippit_n rocket_n etc._n etc._n be_v meet_v and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 11._o that_o lord_n bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 12._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n yea_o 14._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v especial_o if_o the_o error_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o press_v on_o the_o hearer_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v heretical_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v
warrant_v and_o engage_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o be_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bind_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o way_n as_o be_v the_o the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o sinful_a since_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v to_o reprove_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o brethren_n walk_v disorderly_a be_v uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o repent_v can_v be_v well_o conceive_v since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v confess_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o establishment_n and_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v devise_v by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o talk_v and_o write_v ignorant_o not_o ever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o show_v what_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v invective_n against_o they_o and_o wild_o wander_v from_o they_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n often_o to_o their_o perdition_n that_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n 8_o the_o argument_n chap._n 8_o the_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v usurp_v be_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n part_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o many_o time_n have_v be_v find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o that_o day_n with_o what_o virulency_n do_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a these_o may_v err_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o so_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v abide_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n or_o holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o excellent_a moralist_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n afore_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ._n possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplished_a for_o humane_a part_n wisdom_n yea_o for_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o have_v be_v stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n i_o think_v cardinal_n caietan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o see_v not_o what_o luther_n see_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v much_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reâ—l_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o like_o well_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o â—h_a answer_v here_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v of_o christ._n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o so_o to_o disparage_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n university_n as_o of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o seminary_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n be_v the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o how_o the_o cobbler_n a_o much_o follow_v preacher_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o in_o london_n vent_v in_o print_n that_o learned_a scholar_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v but_o juggler_n and_o deceiver_n which_o be_v too_o too_o often_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o weak_a mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o as_o how_o tillinghast_n and_o other_o popular_a orator_n and_o their_o injudicious_a discourse_n if_o stuff_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o earnest_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o handle_v of_o controversy_n have_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o restore_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o these_o people_n understand_v not_o but_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o say_n scientia_fw-la nâ—minem_fw-la habâ—â—_n inimicum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la and_o sure_a though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a enslave_v his_o judgement_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v that_o anthropolatria_n or_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o against_o which_o i_o print_v a_o little_a treatise_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1645_o foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o divide_v christian_n into_o party_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o man_n of_o none_o or_o lesser_a learning_n reject_v because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o one_o paphâ—utius_n may_v see_v that_o truth_n which_o a_o whole_a council_n though_o such_o as_o the_o first_o nâ—cene_n without_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o matthaeus_n langius_n that_o make_v he_o disdain_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o luther_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o thâ—_n council_n of_o â—rent_n god_n do_v out_o of_o the_o
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o
transgress_v the_o precept_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n what_o he_o say_v before_o against_o the_o minister_n mission_n chap._n 3._o be_v answer_v before_o what_o be_v plead_v about_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v represent_v by_o many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o plea_n as_o odious_a and_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o who_o peruse_v what_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n and_o other_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o papist_n question_n whence_o have_v the_o protestant_a minister_n their_o calling_n have_v write_v will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o which_o none_o as_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o interpret_v literal_o of_o corporal_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n but_o mystical_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 21._o say_v they_o which_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o sin_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3.8_o ezek._n 23.37_o rev._n 2.22_o which_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 28_o 15._o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o this_o character_n also_o do_v right_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o best_a of_o who_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o more_o hereunto_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o invention_n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n who_o that_o have_v sober_o and_o unbiass_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o answ._n to_o acquaint_v this_o author_n with_o somewhat_o obvious_a enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n meet_v not_o with_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n on_o jer._n 23.14_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o annotator_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o commit_v adultery_n do_v as_o eli_n be_v son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 22._o whence_o adultery_n become_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n hebr._n with_o falsehood_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o isa._n 28.15_o they_o utter_v their_o lie_n not_o in_o baal_n name_n but_o in_o i_o and_o so_o father_n their_o lie_n upon_o i_o chap._n 14.14_o see_v ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v at_o full_a commit_v they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v they_o walk_v about_o with_o lie_n they_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n and_o practice_n of_o either_o a_o form_n though_o defective_a yet_o very_o significant_a see_v on_o isa._n 59_o 11.13_o see_v these_o two_o vile_a practice_n join_v together_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n again_o chap._n 29.23_o for_o those_o that_o here_o restrain_v the_o term_n of_o adultery_n to_o idolatry_n spiritual_a adultery_n seem_v therein_o to_o wrong_v the_o text._n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commit_a adultery_n it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a adultery_n every_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o prophet_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o term_v commit_v adultery_n but_o when_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n where_o ch_n 3._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n ezek._n 23.37_o with_o idol_n now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v thus_o commit_v adultery_n be_v idolater_n in_o their_o worship_n i_o will_v yield_v they_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o if_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v be_v then_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v be_v right_a yet_o impertinent_a as_o for_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n understand_v it_o of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v walk_v in_o such_o lie_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o go_v about_o it_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o isa._n 28.15_o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o prove_v not_o every_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o isa._n 28.15_o by_o lie_v some_o understand_v their_o idol_n some_o their_o treachery_n in_o dissemble_v and_o compliance_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n some_o their_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wily_a device_n mr_n gataker_n conceive_v most_o likely_a their_o strength_n raise_v and_o wealth_n get_v by_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a course_n amos_n 2.4_o diodati_n annot._n their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n john_n 8.44_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o lie_n but_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o mean_v as_o this_o author_n apply_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o be_v manifest_o understand_v of_o a_o lie_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n v_o 10.12_o and_o so_o note_v anti-evangelical_a doctrine_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o his_o query_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n mix_v with_o their_o invention_n 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v which_o they_o have_v so_o mix_v 2._o that_o i_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o about_o which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n they_o have_v not_o so_o mix_v sure_o if_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o subscribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o conceive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o antinomian_n arminian_n and_o other_o error_n as_o the_o prelatical_a to_o the_o 2._o from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o mass_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n to_o the_o three_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o brightman_n mede_n and_o other_o their_o idolatry_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v image_n relic_n the_o crucifix_n the_o host_n in_o their_o heresy_n about_o justification_n merit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o
other_o point_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n their_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n let_v this_o author_n show_v any_o part_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n or_o a_o shred_n of_o that_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o author_n name_v or_o any_o other_o sober_a author_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v bias_v towards_o the_o congregational_a way_n such_o as_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n thomas_n parker_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v brand_v lege_fw-la remnia_n as_o a_o egregious_a calumniator_n as_o for_o that_o insert_v passage_n it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n it_o have_v be_v honest_a deal_n if_o he_o know_v any_o that_o he_o have_v either_o reprove_v they_o or_o complain_v to_o their_o superior_n but_o thus_o oblique_o to_o insinuate_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o suggestion_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o charitable_a christian_a nor_o of_o a_o candid_a moralist_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 3._o say_v he_o that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n jer._n 23.13_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o saint_v they_o in_o the_o chancel_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o their_o hand_n strengthen_v in_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o child_n of_o all_o to_o baptism_n without_o exception_n their_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n yea_o die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o as_o brethren_n of_o who_o joyful_a resurrection_n they_o profess_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n thereby_o proclaim_v their_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o terrible_a reflection_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v public_o pass_v by_o they_o upon_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n because_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o how_o desparate_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o strengthen_v so_o that_o none_o indeed_o do_v return_n from_o his_o wickedness_n how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o god_n by_o all_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o visible_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n this_o people_n answ._n they_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 13.22_o be_v mr._n gataker_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o author_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n real_o do_v so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o his_o next_o word_n acquit_v they_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n reprove_v sin_n thunder_v out_o god_n judgement_n against_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o if_o so_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v be_v enough_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o true_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v arminian_n and_o antinomian_n error_n which_o have_v be_v too_o rife_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v acquit_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nor_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v oft_o a_o matter_n of_o mourning_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o warn_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o enlargement_n of_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o communion_n beside_o conference_n and_o examination_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o redress_v it_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o it_o however_o law_n restrain_v they_o from_o do_v more_o which_o be_v make_v against_o recusant_n papist_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v though_o use_v concern_v other_o who_o be_v not_o such_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o charitable_a speech_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o person_n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o minister_n cognizance_n profess_v by_o they_o they_o use_v and_o if_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v heb._n 10.29_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v not_o liable_a ro_o exception_n if_o any_o do_v undo_v themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n it_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.61_o 66._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o warn_a person_n that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o minister_n own_o man_n as_o brethren_n die_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o be_v not_o true_a if_o by_o legal_a censure_n or_o judgement_n they_o be_v declare_v criminal_a if_o not_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o exclude_v person_n from_o brotherhood_n upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n without_o proof_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o they_o do_v call_v they_o brethren_n so_o all_o man_n be_v and_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n may_v be_v charitable_o account_v christian_n brethren_n in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o burial_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v inter_v but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n be_v too_o short_a of_o prove_v minister_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o false_a prophet_n if_o their_o success_n in_o preach_v be_v not_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o isa._n 49.4_o isa_n 53.1_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n john_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o people_n be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o their_o minister_n do_v preach_v as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o wish_v their_o harden_v and_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o author_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n who_o by_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o people_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o i_o count_v a_o most_o